Did you mean to search for يا عباد له تداووا ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 7701-7800 of 10000
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 378
Nawfal ibn lyas al-Hudhali said:
“Abd ar-Rahman ibn 'Awf was a table companion of ours, and an excellent table companion was he! After he had returned from a journey with us one day, we entered his house. Then he went inside and performed the major ritual ablution, and came out again. We brought a vessel containing bread and meat, and when it was served, Abd ar-Rahman wept, so I said: ‘O Abu Muhammad, what is making you weep?’ He replied: Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has died. When he was alive, he and the people of his household did not even eat their fill of barley-bread. But I do not think our [comfortable] circumstances are any better for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، عَنْ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، قَال‏:‏ كَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ لَنَا جَلِيسًا، وَكَانَ نِعْمَ الْجَلِيسُ، وَإِنَّهُ انْقَلَبَ بِنَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلْنَا بَيْتَهُ وَدَخَلَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَأُتَيْنَا بِصَحْفَةٍ فِيهَا خُبْزٌ وَلَحْمٌ، فَلَمَّا وُضِعَتْ بَكَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، مَا يُبْكِيكَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَلكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَمْ يَشْبَعْ هُوَ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مِنْ خُبْزِ الشَّعِيرِ فَلا أَرَانَا أُخِّرْنَا لِمَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَنَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 378
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 9
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2006
Abu Al-Ahwas narrated from his father who said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I stayed with a man who did not entertain me nor behave hospitably with me. Then he came to stay with me, shall I reciprocate the same to him?' He (P.B.U.H) said: 'No, entertain him." He said: 'He (P.B.U.H) saw me wearing tattered clothes and said:'(Do you have any wealth?' I said: 'Allah has given me various kinds of wealth through camels and goats.' He said: 'Then let it be seen on you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ أَمُرُّ بِهِ فَلاَ يَقْرِينِي وَلاَ يُضَيِّفُنِي فَيَمُرُّ بِي أَفَأَجْزِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَقْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَآنِي رَثَّ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ مَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مِنْ كُلِّ الْمَالِ قَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَالْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيُرَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَأَبُو الأَحْوَصِ اسْمُهُ عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ نَضْلَةَ الْجُشَمِيُّ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ أَقْرِهِ ‏"‏ أَضِفْهُ وَالْقِرَى هُوَ الضِّيَافَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2006
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2006
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2398
Mus'ab bin Sa'd narrated from his father that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)! Which of the people is tried most severely?" He said: "The Prophets, then those nearest to them, then those nearest to them. A man is tried according to his religion; if he is firm in his religion, then his trials are more severe, and if he is frail in his religion, then he is tried according to the strength of his religion. The servant shall continue to be tried until he is left walking upon the earth without any sins."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ فَيُبْتَلَى الرَّجُلُ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ دِينُهُ صُلْبًا اشْتَدَّ بَلاَؤُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ رِقَّةٌ ابْتُلِيَ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ فَمَا يَبْرَحُ الْبَلاَءُ بِالْعَبْدِ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهُ يَمْشِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مَا عَلَيْهِ خَطِيئَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأُخْتِ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ ‏أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلَاءً قَالَ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الْأَمْثَلُ فَالْأَمْثَلُ.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2398
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2398
Sahih al-Bukhari 4487

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "Noah will be called on the Day of Resurrection and he will say, 'Labbaik and Sa`daik, O my Lord!' Allah will say, 'Did you convey the Message?' Noah will say, 'Yes.' His nation will then be asked, 'Did he convey the Message to you?' They will say, 'No Warner came to us.' Then Allah will say (to Noah), 'Who will bear witness in your favor?' He will say, 'Muhammad and his followers. So they (i.e. Muslims) will testify that he conveyed the Message. And the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah "Thus We have made of you a just and the best nation that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves." (2.143)

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ ـ وَاللَّفْظُ لِجَرِيرٍ ـ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُدْعَى نُوحٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ يَا رَبِّ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لأُمَّتِهِ هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَتَانَا مِنْ نَذِيرٍ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ‏.‏ فَتَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَّغَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ ‏{‏وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ وَالْوَسَطُ الْعَدْلُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4487
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 14
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3178
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair:
"I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told he was taking a nap, but he heard me taking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'" He said: "So I entered and found him laying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about hat was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet (SAW) and said "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery, what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible." He said: 'So the Prophet (SAW) remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur: 'And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allah (24:6-10)' - until the end of those Ayat. He said: 'So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the Truth! I did not lie about her." Then he (SAW) did the same with the woman, admonishing her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the Truth! He is not telling the truth.'" "He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مِنْ مَكَانِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ فَسَمِعَ كَلاَمِي فَقَالَ لِي ابْنَ جُبَيْرٍ ادْخُلْ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْدَعَةَ رَحْلٍ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَنَا رَأَى امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الآيَاتِ قَالَ فَدَعَا الرَّجُلَ فَتَلاَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ وَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا صَدَقَ ‏.‏ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3178
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 230
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3178
Sahih al-Bukhari 602

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

`Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet said, 'Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has food for four persons he should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr took three men and the Prophet took ten of them." `Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur Rahman also said, 'My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and remained there till the `Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet till the Prophet took his meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said, 'They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused." `Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused me and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving. Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, 'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet divided us into twelve (groups) (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that meal."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَالِثٍ، وَإِنْ أَرْبَعٌ فَخَامِسٌ أَوْ سَادِسٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ، قَالَ فَهْوَ أَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي، فَلاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَيْثُ صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ وَمَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ ضَيْفِكَ ـ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَدْ عُرِضُوا فَأَبَوْا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا فَاخْتَبَأْتُ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ، فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ، وَقَالَ كُلُوا لاَ هَنِيئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا هِيَ كَمَا هِيَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهِيَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ـ يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ ـ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً، ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَقْدٌ، فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ، فَفَرَّقَنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ، اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 602
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 344
It was narrated that Simak said:
I heard ‘Iyad al-Ash`ari say: i was present at al-Yarmouk and we had five commanders over us: Abu `Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah, Yazeed bin Abi Sufyan, Ibn Hasanah, Khalid bin al-Waleed and `Iyad - and this `Iyad was not the one who narrated reports to Simak. - `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: If fighting occurs, then your commander is Abu `Ubaidah. So we wrote to him, saying: We are facing death; and we asked him for reinforcements. He wrote to us, saying: I have received your letter asking for reinforcements and I can tell you about who has the greatest support and the most ready troops. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, ask Him for support, for Muhammad (ﷺ) was caused to prevail on the day of Badr with fewer than your numbers. When this letter of mine reaches you, fight them without referring back to me. So we fought them, and we defeated them, pursuing and killing them for four parasangs, and we acquired wealth (booly). They discussed the issue (of booty) and ‘Iyad suggested to us that we should give ten for every head. And Abu ʼUbaidah said: Who will compete with me (in a horse race)? A young man said: I will, if you don`t get angry. Then he beat him, and I saw the two braids of Abu ‘Ubaidah flying as he raced behind him on an Arabian horse.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِيَاضًا الْأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الْيَرْمُوكَ وَعَلَيْنَا خَمْسَةُ أُمَرَاءَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَابْنُ حَسَنَةَ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَعِيَاضٌ وَلَيْسَ عِيَاضٌ هَذَا بِالَّذِي حَدَّثَ سِمَاكًا قَالَ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا كَانَ قِتَالٌ فَعَلَيْكُمْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ فَكَتَبْنَا إِلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَاشَ إِلَيْنَا الْمَوْتُ وَاسْتَمْدَدْنَاهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْنَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَاءَنِي كِتَابُكُمْ تَسْتَمِدُّونِي وَإِنِّي أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَعَزُّ نَصْرًا وَأَحْضَرُ جُنْدًا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَاسْتَنْصِرُوهُ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نُصِرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ عِدَّتِكُمْ فَإِذَا أَتَاكُمْ كِتَابِي هَذَا فَقَاتِلُوهُمْ وَلَا تُرَاجِعُونِي قَالَ فَقَاتَلْنَاهُمْ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَقَتَلْنَاهُمْ أَرْبَعَ فَرَاسِخَ قَالَ وَأَصَبْنَا أَمْوَالًا فَتَشَاوَرُوا فَأَشَارَ عَلَيْنَا عِيَاضٌ أَنْ نُعْطِيَ عَنْ كُلِّ رَأْسٍ عَشْرَةً قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَنْ يُرَاهِنِّي فَقَالَ شَابٌّ أَنَا إِنْ لَمْ تَغْضَبْ قَالَ فَسَبَقَهُ فَرَأَيْتُ عَقِيصَتَيْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ تَنْقُزَانِ وَهُوَ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ عَرَبِيٍّ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 344
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 250
Musnad Ahmad 513
Alu’ Aqeel narrated That he heard al Harith, the freed slave of `Uthman (رضي الله عنه), say:
`Uthman sat down one day and we sat down with him. The Mu’adhdhin came to him and `Uthman called for water in a vessel which I thought would contain one mudd. He did wudoo`, then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing wudoo’ as I have just done it, then he said: `Whoever does wudoo` as I have just done, then gets up and prays Zuhr, will be forgiven for (whatever sins he committed) between it and Fajr; then if he prays `Asr. he will be forgiven so? (whatever sins he committed) between it and Zuhr, then if he prays Maghrib, he will be forgiven for (whatever sins he committed) between it and ‘Asr, then if he prays Isha‘, he will be forgiven for (whatever sins he committed) between it and Maghrib. Then he may spend the night indulging in physical pleasure, then if he gets up and does wudoo’ and prays Fajr, he will be forgiven for (whatever sins he committed) between it and `Isha`. These are the good deeds that remove the evil deeds (cf. 11:114).” They said: These are the good deeds, but what are the good righteous deeds that last (cf. 18:46), O` Uthman? He said: They are (the words)La Ilaha Illallah, wa subhanallah wal-hamdu Lillah wallahu akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah ( There is no god but Allah, praise be to Allah, Allah is most great and there is no power and no strength except with Allah)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْحَارِثَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ يَقُولُ جَلَسَ عُثْمَانُ يَوْمًا وَجَلَسْنَا مَعَهُ فَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فِي إِنَاءٍ أَظُنُّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِيهِ مُدٌّ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَمَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ ثُمَّ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَبِيتَ يَتَمَرَّغُ لَيْلَتَهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهُنَّ الْحَسَنَاتُ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ قَالُوا هَذِهِ الْحَسَنَاتُ فَمَا الْبَاقِيَاتُ يَا عُثْمَانُ قَالَ هُنَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 513
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 106
Musnad Ahmad 555
It was narrated that Thumamah bin Hazn al-Qushairi said:
I was present at the house (of `Uthman) on the day `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) was killed. He looked out at them and said: Call for me your two companions who incited you against me. They were called for him and he said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Madinah, the mosque got too crowded for its people and he said: “Who will buy this piece of land with his own wealth and use it like the rest of the Muslims (i.e., donate it to the Muslims and share it with them) and he will have something better than it in Paradise?” So I bought it with my own wealth and donated it to the Muslims, but now you are preventing me from praying two rak’ahs in it! Then he said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Madinah, there was no well good for drinking from except (the well of) Roomah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who will buy it with his own wealth and his bucket will be like that of the Muslims (i.e., donate the well to the Muslims and share it with them) and he will have something better than it in Paradise.” So I bought it with my own wealth, but now you are preventing me from drinking from it. Then he said: Do you know that I am the one who equipped the army of hardship (i.e., the army that went on the campaign of Tabook)? They said: By Allah, yes.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلَالُ بْنُ حِقٍّ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ حَزْنٍ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الدَّارَ يَوْمَ أُصِيبَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَاطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ اطِّلَاعَةً فَقَالَ ادْعُوا لِي صَاحِبَيْكُمْ اللَّذَيْنِ أَلَّبَاكُمْ عَلَيَّ فَدُعِيَا لَهُ فَقَالَ نَشَدْتُكُمَا اللَّهَ أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ ضَاقَ الْمَسْجِدُ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذِهِ الْبُقْعَةَ مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِهِ فَيَكُونَ فِيهَا كَالْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِي فَجَعَلْتُهَا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنْتُمْ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ اللَّهَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا بِئْرٌ يُسْتَعْذَبُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا رُومَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِهِ فَيَكُونَ دَلْوُهُ فِيهَا كَدُلِيِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِي فَأَنْتُمْ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي صَاحِبُ جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth and its isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 555
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 147
Musnad Ahmad 625
It was narrated that Ibn `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Ali entered upon me in In house and called for water for wudoo’. I brought him a wooden vessel that held a mudd or thereabouts and put it in front of him. He had urinated and he said: O Ibn ‘Abbas, shall I not do wudoo’ for you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’? I said: Yes, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. He said: A vessel was placed before him and he washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth, and took water into his nose and blew it out. Then he took water in his hands and splashed it onto his face, putting his thumbs at the top of his ears. He did that three times. Then he took a handful of water in his right hand and poured it over his forehead, then he let it drip on his face. Then he washed his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his other hand likewise. Then he wiped his head and the backs of his ears. Then he scooped up water with two hands and poured it onto his feet, with sandals on his feet, then he turned his foot over (to wash it). then he did the same with the other foot, I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَلِيٌّ بَيْتِي فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَجِئْتُهُ بِقَعْبٍ يَأْخُذُ الْمُدَّ أَوْ قَرِيبَهُ حَتَّى وُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَدْ بَالَ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَلَا أَتَوَضَّأُ لَكَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ بَلَى فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قَالَ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ إِنَاءٌ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَأَلْقَمَ إِبْهَامَهُ مَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَهَا عَلَى نَاصِيَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَهَا تَسِيلُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ يَدَهُ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِكَفَّيْهِ مِنْ الْمَاءِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَفِيهِمَا النَّعْلُ ثُمَّ قَلَبَهَا بِهَا ثُمَّ عَلَى الرِّجْلِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 625
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 62
Sahih al-Bukhari 4072

Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain ..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Apostle. When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا حِمْصَ قَالَ لِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي وَحْشِيٍّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَحْشِيٌّ يَسْكُنُ حِمْصَ فَسَأَلْنَا عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ لَنَا هُوَ ذَاكَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ حَمِيتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِيَسِيرٍ، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مُعْتَجِرٌ بِعِمَامَتِهِ، مَا يَرَى وَحْشِيٌّ إِلاَّ عَيْنَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَا وَحْشِيُّ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَدِيَّ بْنَ الْخِيَارِ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ قِتَالٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعِيصِ، فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلاَمًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَرْضِعُ لَهُ، فَحَمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ الْغُلاَمَ مَعَ أُمِّهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَكَأَنِّي نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَشَفَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُخْبِرُنَا بِقَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ قَتَلَ طُعَيْمَةَ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ بِبَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ لِي مَوْلاَىَ جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ إِنْ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ بِعَمِّي فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ خَرَجَ النَّاسُ عَامَ عَيْنَيْنِ ـ وَعَيْنَيْنِ جَبَلٌ بِحِيَالِ أُحُدٍ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَادٍ ـ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ، فَلَمَّا اصْطَفُّوا لِلْقِتَالِ خَرَجَ سِبَاعٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ مُبَارِزٍ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ يَا سِبَاعُ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ أَنْمَارٍ مُقَطِّعَةِ الْبُظُورِ، أَتُحَادُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ كَأَمْسِ الذَّاهِبِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكَمَنْتُ لِحَمْزَةَ تَحْتَ صَخْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي رَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا فِي ثُنَّتِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ وَرِكَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَانَ ذَاكَ الْعَهْدَ بِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ النَّاسُ رَجَعْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَقَمْتُ بِمَكَّةَ، حَتَّى فَشَا فِيهَا الإِسْلاَمُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَهِيجُ الرُّسُلَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتَ وَحْشِيٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ مَا بَلَغَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُغَيِّبَ وَجْهَكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ قُلْتُ لأَخْرُجَنَّ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ لَعَلِّي أَقْتُلُهُ فَأُكَافِئَ بِهِ حَمْزَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ، فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي ثَلْمَةِ جِدَارٍ، كَأَنَّهُ جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ فَقَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ وَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَتَلَهُ الْعَبْدُ الأَسْوَدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ، قَالَ : قِيلَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ سَتُفْتَتَنُ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ، قَالَ : فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ سُئِلَ : مَا الْمَخْرَجُ مِنْهَا؟ قَالَ :" الْكِتَابُ الْعَزِيزُ الَّذِي # لا يَأْتِيهِ الْبَاطِلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ سورة فصلت آية 42 # مَنِ ابْتَغَى الْهُدَى فِي غَيْرِهِ، فَقَدْ أَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ وَلِيَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ مِنْ جَبَّارٍ فَحَكَمَ بِغَيْرِهِ، قَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ، هُوَ الذِّكْرُ الْحَكِيمُ، وَالنُّورُ الْمُبِينُ، وَالصِّرَاطُ الْمُسْتَقِيمُ، فِيهِ خَبَرُ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَنَبَأُ مَا بَعْدَكُمْ، وَحُكْمُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ، وَهُوَ الْفَصْلُ لَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ، وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَمِعَتْهُ الْجِنُّ فَلَمْ تَتَنَاهَ أَنْ قَالُوا : # إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْءَانًا عَجَبًا سورة الجن آية 1 #، وَلَا يَخْلَقُ عَنْ كَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ، وَلَا تَنْقَضِي عِبَرُهُ، وَلَا تَفْنَى عَجَائِبُهُ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِلْحَارِثِ : خُذْهَا إِلَيْكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3237
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
Narrated Qatadah bin An-Nu'man:
"There was a household among us called Banu Ubairiq, among whom was a Bishr, a Bushair, and a Mubashshir. Bushair was a hypocrite who would recite poetry reviling the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) then he would attribute it to some of the Arabs. Then he would say: 'So-and-so said this and that [So-and-so said this and that].' So when the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) would hear that poetry, they would say: 'By Allah! No one but this filthy person said this poetry - or as the man said - and they would say: 'Ibn Al-Ubairiq said it.'" He said: "They were a poor and needy household during Jahiliyyah and Islam. The only food the people of Al-Madinah had was dates and barely. When a man was able to, he would import flour from Ash-Sham which he bought and kept for himself. As for his dependants, their only food was dates and barely. So an import arrived from Ash-Sham, and my uncle Rifa'ah bin Zaid bought a load of it, which he put in a storage area he had, where he kept his weapons - his shield and his sword. But it was taken from him from under the house. The storage was broken into and and the food and weapons were taken. In the morning, my uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! We were robbed during the night, our storage was broken into, and our food and weapons are gone.'" He said: "They overheard us in the house, and questioned us, and someone said to us, 'We saw Banu Ubairiq cooking during the night, and it looked like they had some of your food.'" He said: "Banu Ubairiq were saying - while we were questioning them amidst their dwellings - 'By Allah! We do not think the one you are looking for is other than Labid bin Sahl, a man among us who is righteous and accepted Islam.' When Labid heard that, he brandished his sword and said: 'I stole? By Allah! You either prove this theft, or I take to you with this sword.' They said: 'Leave us O man! You are not the one who has it.' So we continued questioning in the dwellings until we had no doubt that they had taken it. So my uncle said to me: 'O my nephew! You should go to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and tell him about that.'" Qatadah said: "So I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'A family among us are ill-mannered, and they conspired against my uncle Rifa'ah bin aid. They broken into his storage and took his weapons and his food. We want them to return our weapons, but we have no need for the food.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'I will decide about that.' ...
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَتَادَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو أُبَيْرِقٍ بِشْرٌ وَبَشِيرٌ وَمُبَشِّرٌ وَكَانَ بَشِيرٌ رَجُلاً مُنَافِقًا يَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ يَهْجُو بِهِ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَنْحَلُهُ بَعْضَ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فُلاَنٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا سَمِعَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ الشِّعْرَ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا الشِّعْرَ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْخَبِيثُ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَقَالُوا ابْنُ الأُبَيْرِقِ قَالَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ حَاجَةٍ وَفَاقَةٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا طَعَامُهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ التَّمْرُ وَالشَّعِيرُ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا كَانَ لَهُ يَسَارٌ فَقَدِمَتْ ضَافِطَةٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ ابْتَاعَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَصَّ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ وَأَمَّا الْعِيَالُ فَإِنَّمَا طَعَامُهُمُ التَّمْرُ وَالشَّعِيرُ فَقَدِمَتْ ضَافِطَةٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَابْتَاعَ عَمِّي رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِمْلاً مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مَشْرَبَةٍ لَهُ وَفِي الْمَشْرَبَةِ سِلاَحٌ وَدِرْعٌ وَسَيْفٌ فَعُدِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْبَيْتِ فَنُقِبَتِ الْمَشْرَبَةُ وَأُخِذَ الطَّعَامُ وَالسِّلاَحُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَتَانِي عَمِّي رِفَاعَةُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّهُ قَدْ عُدِيَ عَلَيْنَا فِي لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ فَنُقِبَتْ مَشْرَبَتُنَا فَذُهِبَ بِطَعَامِنَا وَسِلاَحِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَحَسَّسْنَا فِي الدَّارِ وَسَأَلْنَا فَقِيلَ لَنَا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا بَنِي أُبَيْرِقٍ اسْتَوْقَدُوا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى فِيمَا نُرَى إِلاَّ عَلَى بَعْضِ طَعَامِكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ بَنُو أُبَيْرِقٍ قَالُوا وَنَحْنُ نَسْأَلُ فِي الدَّارِ وَاللَّهِ مَا نُرَى صَاحِبَكُمْ إِلاَّ لَبِيدَ بْنَ سَهْلٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا لَهُ صَلاَحٌ وَإِسْلاَمٌ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ لَبِيدٌ اخْتَرَطَ سَيْفَهُ وَقَالَ أَنَا أَسْرِقُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَيُخَالِطَنَّكُمْ هَذَا السَّيْفُ أَوْ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّ هَذِهِ السَّرِقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِلَيْكَ عَنْهَا أَيُّهَا الرَّجُلُ فَمَا أَنْتَ بِصَاحِبِهَا ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَا فِي الدَّارِ حَتَّى لَمْ نَشُكَّ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُهَا فَقَالَ لِي عَمِّي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي لَوْ أَتَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنَّا أَهْلَ جَفَاءٍ عَمَدُوا إِلَى عَمِّي رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ فَنَقَبُوا مَشْرَبَةً لَهُ وَأَخَذُوا سِلاَحَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ فَلْيَرُدُّوا عَلَيْنَا سِلاَحَنَا فَأَمَّا الطَّعَامُ فَلاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَآمُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ بَنُو أُبَيْرِقٍ أَتَوْا رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَسِيرُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَاجْتَمَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قَتَادَةَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ وَعَمَّهُ عَمَدَا إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَّا أَهْلِ إِسْلاَمٍ وَصَلاَحٍ يَرْمُونَهُمْ بِالسَّرِقَةِ مِنْ غَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ وَلاَ ثَبْتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَمَدْتَ إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ ذُكِرَ مِنْهُمْ إِسْلاَمٌ وَصَلاَحٌ تَرْمِيهِمْ بِالسَّرِقَةِ عَلَى غَيْرِ ثَبْتٍ وَلاَ بَيِّنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي خَرَجْتُ مِنْ بَعْضِ مَالِي وَلَمْ أُكَلِّمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَأَتَانِي عَمِّي رِفَاعَةُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَا صَنَعْتَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِتَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِمَا أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ وَلاَ تَكُنْ لِلْخَائِنِينَ خَصِيمًا ‏)‏ بَنِي أُبَيْرِقٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ ‏)‏ أَىْ مِمَّا قُلْتَ لِقَتَادَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَحِيمًا * وَلاَ تُجَادِلْ عَنِ الَّذِينَ يَخْتَانُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ مَنْ كَانَ خَوَّانًا أَثِيمًا * يَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلاَ يَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ غَفُورًا رَحِيمًا ‏)‏ أَىْ لَوِ اسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ لَغَفَرَ لَهُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمَنْ يَكْسِبْ إِثْمًا فَإِنَّمَا يَكْسِبُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِثْمًا مُبِينًا ‏)‏ قَوْلُهُمْ لِلَبِيدٍ ‏:‏ وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَتُهُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتِيهِ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالسِّلاَحِ فَرَدَّهُ إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ فَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ لَمَّا أَتَيْتُ عَمِّي بِالسِّلاَحِ وَكَانَ شَيْخًا قَدْ عَسِيَ أَوْ عَشِيَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكُنْتُ أُرَى إِسْلاَمَهُ مَدْخُولاً فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُهُ بِالسِّلاَحِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي هُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ إِسْلاَمَهُ كَانَ صَحِيحًا فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ لَحِقَ بَشِيرٌ بِالْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى سُلاَفَةَ بِنْتِ سَعْدِ ابْنِ سُمَيَّةَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمَنْ يُشَاقِقِ الرَّسُولَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْهُدَى وَيَتَّبِعْ غَيْرَ سَبِيلِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ نُوَلِّهِ مَا تَوَلَّى وَنُصْلِهِ جَهَنَّمَ وَسَاءَتْ مَصِيرًا * إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلاَلاً بَعِيدًا ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ عَلَى سُلاَفَةَ رَمَاهَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ بِأَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ شِعْرِهِ فَأَخَذَتْ رَحْلَهُ فَوَضَعَتْهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ بِهِ فَرَمَتْ بِهِ فِي الأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَهْدَيْتَ لِي شِعْرَ حَسَّانَ مَا كُنْتَ تَأْتِينِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَسْنَدَهُ غَيْرَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيِّ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ مُرْسَلٌ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ وَقَتَادَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ هُوَ أَخُو أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ لأُمِّهِ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ اسْمُهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3036
Sahih al-Bukhari 3905

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don't remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah's Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, "O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?" Abu Bakr replied, "My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad-Daghina said, "O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town."

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. "A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?" So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina's protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, "Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children." Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, "We accepted your protection ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونُ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا نَحْوَ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي، فَأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ فَإِنَّ مِثْلَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، إِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، فَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ، ارْجِعْ وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبَلَدِكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ وَارْتَحَلَ مَعَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَطَافَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ عَشِيَّةً فِي أَشْرَافِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ فَلَمْ تُكَذِّبْ قُرَيْشٌ بِجِوَارِ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهَا وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَبِثَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِذَلِكَ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِصَلاَتِهِ، وَلاَ يَقْرَأُ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَنْقَذِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، وَهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً، لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ بِجِوَارِكَ، عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَقَدْ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَأَعْلَنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهِ، وَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا فَانْهَهُ، فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ بِذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَاقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَرَجَعَ عَامَّةُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ، وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ وَهْوَ الْخَبَطُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ يَوْمًا جُلُوسٌ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ قَالَ قَائِلٌ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَقَنِّعًا ـ فِي سَاعَةٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْتِينَا فِيهَا ـ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِدَاءٌ لَهُ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَمْرٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَدَخَلَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا هُمْ أَهْلُكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصَّحَابَةُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخُذْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِحْدَى رَاحِلَتَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِالثَّمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَهَّزْنَاهُمَا أَحَثَّ الْجَهَازِ، وَصَنَعْنَا لَهُمَا سُفْرَةً فِي جِرَابٍ، فَقَطَعَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قِطْعَةً مَنْ نِطَاقِهَا فَرَبَطَتْ بِهِ عَلَى فَمِ الْجِرَابِ، فَبِذَلِكَ سُمِّيَتْ ذَاتَ النِّطَاقِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ ثُمَّ لَحِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِغَارٍ فِي جَبَلِ ثَوْرٍ فَكَمَنَا فِيهِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، يَبِيتُ عِنْدَهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ثَقِفٌ لَقِنٌ، فَيُدْلِجُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمَا بِسَحَرٍ، فَيُصْبِحُ مَعَ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ كَبَائِتٍ، فَلاَ يَسْمَعُ أَمْرًا يُكْتَادَانِ بِهِ إِلاَّ وَعَاهُ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمَا بِخَبَرِ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَخْتَلِطُ الظَّلاَمُ، وَيَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنْحَةً مِنْ غَنَمٍ، فَيُرِيحُهَا عَلَيْهِمَا حِينَ يَذْهَبُ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ، فَيَبِيتَانِ فِي رِسْلٍ وَهْوَ لَبَنُ مِنْحَتِهِمَا وَرَضِيفِهِمَا، حَتَّى يَنْعِقَ بِهَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ بِغَلَسٍ، يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيَالِي الثَّلاَثِ، وَاسْتَأْجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي الدِّيلِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ هَادِيًا خِرِّيتًا ـ وَالْخِرِّيتُ الْمَاهِرُ بِالْهِدَايَةِ ـ قَدْ غَمَسَ حِلْفًا فِي آلِ الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيِّ، وَهْوَ عَلَى دِينِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ فَأَمِنَاهُ، فَدَفَعَا إِلَيْهِ رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا، وَوَاعَدَاهُ غَارَ ثَوْرٍ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ بِرَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا صُبْحَ ثَلاَثٍ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ وَالدَّلِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِهِمْ طَرِيقَ السَّوَاحِلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3905
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1769 d

This tradition has been narrated by Hishim through the same chain of transmitters with a little difference in the wording. He said:

(His wound) began to bleed that very night and it continued to bleed until he died. He has made the addition that it was then that (a non-believing) poet said: Hark, O Sa'd, Sa'd of Banu Mu'adh, What have the Quraiaa and Nadir done? By thy life! Sa'd b. Mu'adh>br> Was steadfast on the morn they departed. You have left your cooking-pot empty, While the cooking-pot of the people is hot and boiling. Abu Hubab the nobleman has said, O Qainuqa', do not depart. They were weighty in their country just aa rocks are weighty in Maitan.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَانْفَجَرَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ فَمَازَالَ يَسِيلُ حَتَّى مَاتَ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فَذَاكَ حِينَ يَقُولُ الشَّاعِرُ أَلاَ يَا سَعْدُ سَعْدَ بَنِي مُعَاذٍ فَمَا فَعَلَتْ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ لَعَمْرُكَ إِنَّ سَعْدَ بَنِي مُعَاذٍ غَدَاةَ تَحَمَّلُوا لَهُوَ الصَّبُورُ تَرَكْتُمْ قِدْرَكُمْ لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا وَقِدْرُ الْقَوْمِ حَامِيَةٌ تَفُورُ وَقَدْ قَالَ الْكَرِيمُ أَبُو حُبَابٍ أَقِيمُوا قَيْنُقَاعُ وَلاَ تَسِيرُوا وَقَدْ كَانُوا بِبَلْدَتِهِمْ ثِقَالاً كَمَا ثَقُلَتْ بِمَيْطَانَ الصُّخُورُ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769d
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6526

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet stood up among us and addressed (saying) "You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..' (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: 'O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them..........(up to) ...the All-Wise.' (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَإِنَّهُ سَيُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6526
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 533
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1287
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: "Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Laila said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'I) said: It was narrated from his book, and this is a mistake.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ وَهَذَا خَطَأٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1287
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1288
Sahih al-Bukhari 3973

Narrated 'Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair):

Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When 'Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, 'Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, "O 'Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?" I said, "Yes." He said, "What marks does it have?" I replied, "It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr." 'Abdul- Malik said, "You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then 'Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, 'Urwa's son said, "We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.")

أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ فِي الزُّبَيْرِ ثَلاَثُ ضَرَبَاتٍ بِالسَّيْفِ، إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي عَاتِقِهِ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعِي فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ضُرِبَ ثِنْتَيْنِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَوَاحِدَةً يَوْمَ الْيَرْمُوكِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ حِينَ قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَا عُرْوَةُ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُ سَيْفَ الزُّبَيْرِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا فِيهِ قُلْتُ فِيهِ فَلَّةٌ فُلَّهَا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ‏.‏ بِهِنَّ فُلُولٌ مِنْ قِرَاعِ الْكَتَائِبِ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُ عَلَى عُرْوَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَقَمْنَاهُ بَيْنَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ آلاَفٍ، وَأَخَذَهُ بَعْضُنَا، وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَخَذْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3973
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3109
Narrated Waki' bin Hudus:
from his uncle Abu Razin who said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Where was our Lord before He created His creation?' He said: 'He was (above) the clouds - no air was under him, no air was above him, and He created His Throne upon the water.'"

Ahmad [bin Mani'] said: "Yazid bin Harun said (regarding) the air - 'It means there was nothing with him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعِ بْنِ حُدُسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيْنَ كَانَ رَبُّنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ خَلْقَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ فِي عَمَاءٍ مَا تَحْتَهُ هَوَاءٌ وَمَا فَوْقَهُ هَوَاءٌ وَخَلَقَ عَرْشَهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ قَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ الْعَمَاءُ أَىْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَكِيعُ بْنُ حُدُسٍ وَيَقُولُ شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَهُشَيْمٌ وَكِيعُ بْنُ عُدُسٍ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ وَأَبُو رَزِينٍ اسْمُهُ لَقِيطُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3109
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 161
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3109
Sunan Abi Dawud 1477
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported:
The Prophet (saws) said: "Ubayy, I was asked to recite the Qur'an and I was asked: 'In one mode or two modes?' The angel that accompanied me said: 'Say, in two modes', I said: 'In two modes', I was asked again: 'In two or three modes'. The matter reached up to seven modes. He then said: 'Each mode is sufficiently health-giving, whether you utter 'all-hearing and all-knowing' or instead 'all-powerful and all-wise'. This is valid until you finish the verse indicating punishment on mercy and finish the verse indicating mercy on punishment."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمُرَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أُبَىُّ إِنِّي أُقْرِئْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقِيلَ لِي عَلَى حَرْفٍ أَوْ حَرْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي مَعِي قُلْ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِي عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي مَعِي قُلْ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةٍ ‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ سَبْعَةَ أَحْرُفٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ شَافٍ كَافٍ إِنْ قُلْتَ سَمِيعًا عَلِيمًا عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا مَا لَمْ تَخْتِمْ آيَةَ عَذَابٍ بِرَحْمَةٍ أَوْ آيَةَ رَحْمَةٍ بِعَذَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1477
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1472

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Said al- Maqburi from Abdullah ibn Abi Qatada that his father had said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "O Messenger of Allah! If I am killed in the way of Allah, expectant for reward, sincere, advancing, and not retreating, will Allah pardon my faults?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes." When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him - or commanded him and he was called to him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "What did you say?" He repeated his words to him, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Yes, except for the debt. Jibril said that to me."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ نَادَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَنُودِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ لِي جِبْرِيلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 992
Mishkat al-Masabih 3805
Abu Qatada told that God's Messenger got up among them and mentioned to them that jihad in God’s path and faith in God are the most excellent works. A man rose and asked, "Tell me, Messenger of God, if I am killed in God’s path will my sins be covered up?" He replied, "Yes, if you are killed in God's path while showing endurance, seeking your reward from God, advancing and not retreating." Then God’s Messenger said, "What did you say?”* He replied, "Tell me, if I am killed in God’s path will my sins be covered up?" God's Messenger said, "Yes, while you are showing endurance, seeking your reward from God, advancing and not retreating; but this does not include a debt, for Gabriel told me that." *Mirqat iv, 176 quotes Tibi to explain the request to repeat his question when a reply had already been given. The purpose is said to be to make the exception at the end of the second reply. Muslim transmitted it.
عَن أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الْأَعْمَالِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يُكَفَّرُ عَنَى خَطَايَايَ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نِعْمَ إِنْ قُتِلْتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌّ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ قُلْتَ؟» فَقَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَيُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَايَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ إِلَّا الدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3805
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 19
Sahih al-Bukhari 1350

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle came to `Abdullah bin Ubai (a hypocrite) after his death and he has been laid in his pit (grave). He ordered (that he be taken out of the grave) and he was taken out. Then he placed him on his knees and threw some of his saliva on him and clothed him in his (the Prophet's) own shirt. Allah knows better (why he did so). `Abdullah bin Ubai had given his shirt to Al-Abbas to wear. Abu Harun said, "Allah's Apostle at that time had two shirts and the son of `Abdullah bin Ubai said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Clothe my father in your shirt which has been in contact with your skin.' ' Sufyan added, "Thus people think that the Prophet clothed `Abdullah bin Tubal in his shirt in lieu of what he (Abdullah) had done (for Al `Abbas, the Prophet's uncle.)"

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ حُفْرَتَهُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَنَفَثَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رِيقِهِ، وَأَلْبَسَهُ قَمِيصَهُ، فَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، وَكَانَ كَسَا عَبَّاسًا قَمِيصًا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَقَالَ أَبُو هَارُونَ وَكَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَمِيصَانِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلْبِسْ أَبِي قَمِيصَكَ الَّذِي يَلِي جِلْدَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَيُرَوْنَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلْبَسَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ قَمِيصَهُ مُكَافَأَةً لِمَا صَنَعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1350
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1838
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah, hates to meet him." Amr (one of the narrators) added in his narration: "t was said: 'O Messenger of Allah mean hating death? Fore all of us hate death.' He said; 'That is when he is dying; if he is given the glad tidings of the mercy and forgiveness of Allah, he loves to meet Allah and Allah loves to meet him. But if he is given the tidings of the punishment of Allah, he hates to meet Allah and Allah hates to meet him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرَاهِيَةُ لِقَاءِ اللَّهِ كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَوْتِ كُلُّنَا نَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِذَا بُشِّرَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَمَغْفِرَتِهِ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَأَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَكَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1838
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1839

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Safwan ibn Abdullah ibn Safwan that it was said to Safwan ibn Umayya, "Whoever does not do hijra is ruined." So Safwan ibn Umayya went to Madina and slept in the mosque with his cloak as a pillow. A thief came and took his cloak and Safwan grabbed hold of the thief and brought him to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Did you steal this cloak?" He said, "Yes." So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said to him, "I did not intend this. It is his as sadaqa." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Why didn't you do it before bringing him to me?"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ مَنْ لَمْ يُهَاجِرْ هَلَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَتَوَسَّدَ رِدَاءَهُ فَجَاءَ سَارِقٌ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَخَذَ صَفْوَانُ السَّارِقَ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَسَرَقْتَ رِدَاءَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُقْطَعَ يَدُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَفْوَانُ إِنِّي لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 28
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1532

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf told him that once a poor woman fell ill and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was told of her illness, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to visit poor people frequently and ask after them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Let me know if she dies." Her bier was brought out at night- time and they did not want to wake up the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. In the morning the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was told what had happened to her and he said, "Didn't I tell you to let me know if she died?" They replied, "Messenger of Allah, we did not want to wake you up and make you come out in the night." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out and formed everyone into rows by her grave and said "Allah is greater" four times.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مِسْكِينَةً مَرِضَتْ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - بِمَرَضِهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَتْ فَآذِنُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخُرِجَ بِجَنَازَتِهَا لَيْلاً فَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخْبِرَ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ آمُرْكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذِنُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْرِجَكَ لَيْلاً وَنُوقِظَكَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَفَّ بِالنَّاسِ عَلَى قَبْرِهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 537
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1907
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that:
a poor woman fell sick and the Messenger of Allah was informed of her sickness. The Messenger of Allah used to visit the poor when they were sick and ask about them. The Messnger of Allah said: "If she dies, then inform me." Then her funeral took place at night and they did not like to wake the Messenger of Allah. When morning came, the Messenger of Allah was told what had happened to her. He said: "Did I not tell you to inform me?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, we did not like to wake you up at night." The Messenger of Allah went out and the people lined up by her grave and he said four Takbirs.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مِسْكِينَةً مَرِضَتْ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَرَضِهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَتْ فَآذِنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُخْرِجَ بِجَنَازَتِهَا لَيْلاً وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخْبِرَ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ آمُرْكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذِنُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ لَيْلاً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَفَّ بِالنَّاسِ عَلَى قَبْرِهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1907
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1908
Sunan Abi Dawud 770
Rifa’ah b. Rafi’ said:
One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (saws). When the Messenger of Allah (saws) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him. A man behind the Messenger of Allah(saws) said: O Allah, Our Lord, and to Thee be praise, much praise, good and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he asked: Which of you if the one who spoke (the words) just now. The man said: I (uttered) these words, Prophet of Allah. The Messenger of Allah(saws) said: I saw more than thirty angels racing against one another to be the one to write them first.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِهَا آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 770
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 380
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 769
Sahih Muslim 1945 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported:

I and Khalid b. Walid went to the apartment of Maimuna along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and there was presented to him a roasted lizard. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stretched his hand towards It, whereupon some of the women who had been in the house of Maimuna said: Inform Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) what he intends to eat. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) lifted his hand. I said: Messenger of Allah, Is it forbidden? He said: No. It is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, while, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking (at me).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَأُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ مَحْنُوذٍ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ أَخْبِرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فَقُلْتُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1945a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4790
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2924 a

'Abdullah reported:

We were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that we happened to pass by children amongst whom there was Ibn Sayyad. The children made their way but Ibn Sayyad kept sitting there (and it seemed) as if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not like it (his sitting with the children) and said to him: May your nose he besmeared with dust, don't you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: No, but you should bear testimony that I am the messenger of Allah. Thereupon 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should kill him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he is that person who is in your mind (Dajjal ), you will not be able to kill him.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعُثْمَانَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَرْنَا بِصِبْيَانٍ فِيهِمُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَفَرَّ الصِّبْيَانُ وَجَلَسَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَكَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَرِبَتْ يَدَاكَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ بَلْ تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ذَرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى أَقْتُلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنِ الَّذِي تَرَى فَلَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ قَتْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2924a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6990
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever takes a false oath so as to take the property of a Muslim (illegally) will meet Allah while He will be angry with him." Al-Ash'ath said: By Allah, that saying concerned me. I had common land with a Jew, and the Jew later on denied my ownership, so I took him to the Prophet who asked me whether I had a proof of my ownership. When I replied in the negative, the Prophet asked the Jew to take an oath. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! He will take an oath and deprive me of my property." So, Allah revealed the following verse: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths." (3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ، كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي، فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ، وَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3794
Ibn ‘Abbas said on the authority of Khalid b. al-Walid that he entered the house of Maimunah along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). A roasted lizard was offered to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stretched his hand for it. Some of the women is going to eat. They said:
It is a lizard. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his hand. I (Khalid) asked: Is it forbidden, Messenger of Allah? He replied, No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I find it distasteful. Khalid said: I then pulled it and ate it while The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was seeing.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَأُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ مَحْنُوذٍ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ أَخْبِرُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ فَقَالُوا هُوَ ضَبٌّ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3794
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3785
Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
Abu ‘Ayyash reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent,” he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Ishmael, will have ten good deeds recorded for him, will have ten evil deeds deducted from him, will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening he will have a similar recompense till the morning. Hammad b. Salama said that a man saw God’s messenger in a dream and said, “Messenger of God, Abu ‘Ayyash is relating such and such on your authority,” to which he received the reply, “Abu ‘Ayyash has spoken the truth.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرفع عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لهُ مثلُ ذَلِك حَتَّى يُصبحَ ". قَالَ حَمَّاد بن سَلمَة: فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ: «صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 166
Sahih Muslim 1057 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he had put on a mantle of Najran with a thick border. A bedouin met him and pulled the mantle so violently that I saw this violent pulling leaving marks of the border of the mantle on the skin of the neck of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And he (the bedouin) said: Muhammad, issue command that I should be given out of the wealth of Allah which is at your disposal. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned his attention to him and smiled, and then ordered for him a gift (provision).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ، بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ نَجْرَانِيٌّ غَلِيظُ الْحَاشِيَةِ فَأَدْرَكَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَجَبَذَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ جَبْذَةً شَدِيدَةً نَظَرْتُ إِلَى صَفْحَةِ عُنُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَثَّرَتْ بِهَا حَاشِيَةُ الرِّدَاءِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ جَبْذَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مُرْ لِي مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِعَطَاءٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1057a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2680
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
“A man came to the Prophet (SAW) screaming. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'What is the matter with you?' He said: 'My master saw me kissing a slave woman of his, so he cut off my penis.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Take me to the man.' He was sought but could not be found, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Go, for you are free.' He said: 'Who will protect me, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)? What if my master enslaves me again?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Your protection will be (incumbent upon) every believer or Muslim.'”
حَدَّثَنَا رَجَاءُ بْنُ الْمُرَجَّى السَّمَرْقَنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ الصَّيْرَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَارِخًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَيِّدِي رَآنِي أُقَبِّلُ جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَجَبَّ مَذَاكِيرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَىَّ بِالرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فَلَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى مَنْ نُصْرَتِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَقُولُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَرَقَّنِي مَوْلاَىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ أَوْ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2680
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2680
Sahih al-Bukhari 4026

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

These were the battles of Allah's Apostle (which he fought), and while mentioning (the Badr battle) he said, "While the corpses of the pagans were being thrown into the well, Allah's Apostle said (to them), 'Have you found what your Lord promised true?" `Abdullah said, "Some of the Prophet's companions said, "O Allah's Apostle! You are addressing dead people.' Allah's Apostle replied, 'You do not hear what I am saying, better than they.' The total number of Muslim fighters from Quraish who fought in the battle of Badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men." Az-Zubair said, "When their shares were distributed, their number was 101 men. But Allah knows it better."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ هَذِهِ مَغَازِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يُلْقِيهِمْ ‏"‏ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى قَالَ نَافِعٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُنَادِي نَاسًا أَمْوَاتًا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا قُلْتُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَجَمِيعُ مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِمَّنْ ضُرِبَ لَهُ بِسَهْمِهِ أَحَدٌ وَثَمَانُونَ رَجُلاً، وَكَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ قُسِمَتْ سُهْمَانُهُمْ فَكَانُوا مِائَةً، وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4026
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3243

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He who swears an oath in which he tells a lie to take the property of a Muslim by unfair means, will meet Allah while He is angry with him.

Al-Ash'ath said: I swear by Allah, he said this about me. There was some land between me and a Jew, but he denied it to me; so I presented him to the Prophet (saws).

The Prophet (saws) asked me: Have you any evidence? I replied: No. He said to the Jew: Take an oath. I said: Messenger of Allah, now he will take an oath and take my property. So Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse, "As for those who sell the faith they owe to Allah and their own plighted word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the hereafter."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ وَيَذْهَبُ بِمَالِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3243
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3237
Sunan Ibn Majah 2167
Ata' bin Abu Rabah said:
I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: "In the Year of the Conquest, while he was in Makkah the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: 'Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wines, meat of dead animals, pigs and 'idols.' It was said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of the fat of dead animals, for it is used to caulk ships, it is daubed on animal skins and people use it to light their lamps?' He said: 'No, it is unlawful.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'May Allah curse the jews, for Allah forbade them the fat (of animals) but they rendered it, (i.e. melted it) sold it and consumed its price."'
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ حَرَّمَ بَيْعَ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالْخِنْزِيرِ وَالأَصْنَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ شُحُومَ الْمَيْتَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُدْهَنُ بِهَا السُّفُنُ وَيُدْهَنُ بِهَا الْجُلُودُ وَيَسْتَصْبِحُ بِهَا النَّاسُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ هُنَّ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّحُومَ فَأَجْمَلُوهُ ثُمَّ بَاعُوهُ فَأَكَلُوا ثَمَنَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2167
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2167
Sahih al-Bukhari 4746

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him whereupon you might kill him (i.e. the killer) (in Qisas) or what should he do?" So Allah revealed concerning their case what is mentioned of the order of Mula'ana. Allah's Apostle said to the man, "The matter between you and your wife has been decided." So they did Mula'ana in the presence of Allah's Apostle and I was present there, and then the man divorced his wife. So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who were involved in a case of Mula'ana. The woman was pregnant and the husband denied that he was the cause of her pregnancy, so the son was (later) ascribed to her. Then it became a tradition that such a son would be the heir of his mother, and she would inherit of him what Allah prescribed for her.

حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً رَأَى مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمَا مَا ذُكِرَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِنَ التَّلاَعُنِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ قُضِيَ فِيكَ وَفِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلاَعَنَا، وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَارَقَهَا فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً أَنْ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ وَكَانَتْ حَامِلاً، فَأَنْكَرَ حَمْلَهَا وَكَانَ ابْنُهَا يُدْعَى إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ جَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ أَنْ يَرِثَهَا، وَتَرِثَ مِنْهُ مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4746
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 268
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 270
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1103
Abu 'Abdullah Bilal bin Rabah (May Allah be pleased with him) the Mu'adhdhin of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) reported:
I went to inform the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about the time of the dawn (Fajr) prayer, and 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) kept me busy and began to ask me about something till the day grew bright. Then I got up and informed the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) of the time of Salat. I informed him again but he did not came out immediately to lead As- Salat. When he came out, he led As-Salat. I said to him: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) kept me busy and thus diverted my attention by asking about something and the morning grew bright. You also came out late. Upon that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I was engaged in performing two Rak'ah of Fajr prayer." Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him)said: "O Messenger of Allah! You delayed As-Salat so long as the morning grew bright." He (PBUH) replied, "Even if the morning had become brighter than it had, I would have performed two Rak'ah of prayer in an excellent manner."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن أبي عبد الله بلال بن رباح، رضي الله عنه مؤذن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ليؤذنه بصلاة الغداة، فشغلت عائشة بلالا بأمر سألته عنه، حتى أصبح جدا فقام بلال فآذنه بالصلاة، وتابع أذانه، فلم يخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما خرج صلى بالناس، فأخبره أن عائشة شغلته بأمر سألته عنه حتى أصبح جدا، وأنه أبطأ عليه بالخروج، فقال -يعني النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم -‏:‏ ‏"‏إني كنت ركعت ركعتي الفجر‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إنك أصبحت جدا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لو أصبحت أكثر مما أصبحت، لركعتهما وأحسنتهما، وأجملتهما‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود بإسناد حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1103
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 113
Riyad as-Salihin 920
Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her):
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When you visit a sick or a dying person, you should utter good words because the angels say `Amin' at what you say.'' She added: When Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with him) died, I came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Abu Salamah has died." He (PBUH) directed me to supplicate thus: "Allahummaghfir li wa lahu, wa a`qibni minhu `uqba hasanatan [O Allah, forgive me and him, and bestow upon me a better future (give me a better substitute)]." So I supplicated as he directed, and Allah gave me a man who was better for me than Abu Salamah (i.e., the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)). (The Prophet (PBUH) married Umm Salamah afterwards.)

[Muslim].

-عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا حضرتم المريض، أو الميت، فقولوا خيرا، فإن الملائكة يؤمنون علي ما تقولون، قالت‏:‏ فلما مات أبو سلمة، أتيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إن أبا سلمة قد مات، قال‏:‏ “قولي‏:‏ اللهم اغفر لي وله، واعقبني منه عقبة حسنة‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ فأعقبني الله من هو خير لي منه‏:‏ محمداً صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏‏"‏ ((رواه مسلم هكَذا:"إِذا حَضَرْتُمُ المَرِيضَ" أَو"الميِّت"عَلَى الشَّكِّ، رواه أبو داود وغيره:"الميِّت"بلا شَكٍّ)).
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 920
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 27
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2980
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"'Umar came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am ruined!' He said: 'Why are you ruined?' He said: 'I turned my mount during the night (meaning that he went into his wife from behind).'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not say anything in reply to him. Then Allah revealed this Ayah to the Messenger of Allah (SAW): 'Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth when or how you will (2:223).' From the front, the back, avoiding the anus, and menstruation."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ عُمَرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَوَّلْتُ رَحْلِي اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ ‏)‏ أَقْبِلْ وَأَدْبِرْ وَاتَّقِ الدُّبُرَ وَالْحِيضَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَشْعَرِيُّ هُوَ يَعْقُوبُ الْقُمِّيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2980
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2980
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 983
Thabit narrated from Anas, that:
The Prophet entered upon a young man while he was dying. So he said: "How do you feel?" He said: "By Allah! O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I hope in Allah and I fear from my sins." So the Messenger of Allah said: "These two will not be gathered in a worshipper's heart at a time such as this, except that Allah will grant him what he hopes and make him safe from what he fears."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَزَّازُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، هُوَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى شَابٍّ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَإِنِّي أَخَافُ ذُنُوبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَجْتَمِعَانِ فِي قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا الْمَوْطِنِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَا يَرْجُو وَآمَنَهُ مِمَّا يَخَافُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 983
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 983
Sahih Muslim 2133 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to a person amongst us and he gave him the name of Muhammad. Thereupon his people said:

We will not allow You to give the name of Muhammad (to your child) after the name of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He set forth with his son carrying him on his back and came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and said: Allah's Messenger a son has been born to me and I have given him the name after the name of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Give him my name but do not give him my kunya, for I am Qasim in the sense that I distribute (the spoils of war) and the dues of Zakat amongst you.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ وُلِدَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَّا غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّاهُ مُحَمَّدًا فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لاَ نَدَعُكَ تُسَمِّي بِاسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ بِابْنِهِ حَامِلَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَأَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وُلِدَ لِي غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّيْتُهُ مُحَمَّدًا فَقَالَ لِي قَوْمِي لاَ نَدَعُكَ تُسَمِّي بِاسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَسَمَّوْا بِاسْمِي وَلاَ تَكْتَنُوا بِكُنْيَتِي فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2133a
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2982

Narrated Salama:

Once the journey-food of the people ran short and they were in great need. So, they came to the Prophet to take his permission for slaughtering their camels, and he permitted them. Then `Umar met them and they informed him about it. He said, "What will sustain you after your camels (are finished)?" Then `Umar went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! What will sustain them after their camels (are finished)?" Allah's Apostle said, "Make an announcement amongst the people that they should bring all their remaining food (to me)." (They brought it and) the Prophet invoked Allah and asked for His Blessings for it. Then he asked them to bring their food utensils and the people started filling their food utensils with their hands till they were satisfied. Allah's Apostle then said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Apostle. "

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مَرْحُومٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه قَالَ خَفَّتْ أَزْوَادُ النَّاسِ وَأَمْلَقُوا، فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَحْرِ إِبِلِهِمْ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَلَقِيَهُمْ عُمَرُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ بَعْدَ إِبِلِكُمْ فَدَخَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا بَقَاؤُهُمْ بَعْدَ إِبِلِهِمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَادِ فِي النَّاسِ يَأْتُونَ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَا وَبَرَّكَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ بِأَوْعِيَتِهِمْ، فَاحْتَثَى النَّاسُ حَتَّى فَرَغُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2982
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 225
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5181
Abu Musa said that he came to ‘Umar and asked permission three times saying :
Abu Musa asks permission, al-Ash’ari ask permission, and ‘Abd Allah b. Qais asks permission, but it was not granted to him. So he went away and ‘umar sent for him saying: what did you return? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: When one of you asks permission three times and it is not granted to him, he should go away. He said: Establish the proof of it. He went, came back, and said; This is Ubayy. Ubayy said: ‘Umar, do not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him). ‘Umar said : I shall not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عُمَرَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ أَبُو مُوسَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ الأَشْعَرِيُّ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَرَجَعَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ مَا رَدَّكَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَسْتَأْذِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَهُ وَإِلاَّ فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ائْتِنِي بِبَيِّنَةٍ عَلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ هَذَا أُبَىٌّ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ يَا عُمَرُ لاَ تَكُنْ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أَكُونُ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5181
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 409
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5162
Mishkat al-Masabih 1327
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa reported God’s Messenger as saying:
If anyone wants something from God, or from a human being, he should perform ablution and do it well, then pray two rak'as, then extol God most high and invoke blessing on the Prophet, then say, "There is no god but God, the Clement and Generous. Glory be to God, the Lord of the mighty throne. Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe. I ask Thee for words which will guarantee Thy mercy, actions which will make certain Thy forgiveness, a supply of every virtue, and freedom from every offence. Do not leave me a sin which Thou dost not pardon, a care which Thou dost not remove, or a want that meets with Thy pleasure which Thou dost not supply, O most merciful of the merciful ones.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أحد من بني آدم فَليَتَوَضَّأ فليحسن الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ لْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيُثْنِ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلَامَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ لَا تَدَعْ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلَّا غَفَرْتَهُ وَلَا هَمًّا إِلَّا فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلَا حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًى إِلَّا قَضَيْتَهَا يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  مَوْضُوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1327
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 736
Sahih Muslim 631 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Umar b. al-Khattab had been cursing the pagans of the Quraish an the day (of the Battle) of Khandaq (Ditch). (He came to the Holy Prophet) and said:

Messenger of Allah, by God, I could not say. the 'Asr prayer till the sun set. Upon this the Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah I, too, have not observed it. So we went to a valley. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and we too performed ablution, and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set. and then said the evening prayer after it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو غَسَّانَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ جَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنْ صَلَّيْتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْنَا إِلَى بُطْحَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَوَضَّأْنَا فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 631a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 263
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was taken on the Night Journey, he saw an evil jinn seeking him with a torch of fire. Whenever the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned, he saw him. Jibril said to him, 'Shall I teach you some words to say? When you say them, his torch will be put out and will fall from him.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Yes, indeed.' Jibril said, 'Say, 'I seek refuge with the Noble Face of Allah and with the complete words of Allah which neither the good person nor the corrupt can exceed, from the evil of what descends from the sky and the evil of what ascends in it, and from the evil of what is created in the earth and the evil of what comes out of it, and from the trials of the night and day, and from the visitations of the night and day, except for one that knocks with good, O Merciful!" "'

Audhu bi wajhi'llahi' l-karim wa bi kalimati'llahi't-tammati. Allati la yujawazu hunna barra wa la fajir, min sharri ma yanzil min as-sama, wa sharri ma yaruju fiha, wa sham ma dhara' fi'l-ard, wa sharri ma yakhruju minha, wa min fitani'l-layli wa'n-nahar, wa min tawariqi'l-layli wa'n-nahar illa tariqan yatruq bikhayr ya Rahman!

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَى عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ يَطْلُبُهُ بِشُعْلَةٍ مِنْ نَارٍ كُلَّمَا الْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَآهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَفَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولُهُنَّ إِذَا قُلْتَهُنَّ طَفِئَتْ شُعْلَتُهُ وَخَرَّ لِفِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ الْكَرِيمِ وَبِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ اللاَّتِي لاَ يُجَاوِزُهُنَّ بَرٌّ وَلاَ فَاجِرٌ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَشَرِّ مَا يَعْرُجُ فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا ذَرَأَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَشَرِّ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وَمِنْ فِتَنِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَمِنْ طَوَارِقِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ إِلاَّ طَارِقًا يَطْرُقُ بِخَيْرٍ يَا رَحْمَنُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1742
Sahih al-Bukhari 5181

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having on it pictures (of animals). When Allah's Apostle saw it, he stood at the door and did not enter. I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I repent to Allah and His Apostle. What sin have I committed?' Allah's Apostle said. "What is this cushion?" I said, "I have bought it for you so that you may sit on it and recline on it." Allah's Apostle said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, 'Give life to what you have created (i.e., these pictures).' " The Prophet added, "The Angels of (Mercy) do not enter a house in which there are pictures (of animals).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ، فَعَرَفْتُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ، مَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النِّمْرِقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لَكَ لِتَقْعُدَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5181
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 110
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5961

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having pictures on it. When Allah's Apostle saw it, he stopped at the gate and did not enter. I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face! I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I turn to Allah and His Apostle in repentance! What sin have I committed?" He said, "What about this cushion?" I said, 'I bought it for you to sit on and recline on." Allah's Apostle said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished (severely) on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you have created.'" He added, "Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ، فَعَرَفَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ، مَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لِتَقْعُدَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ـ وَقَالَ ـ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5961
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 844
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6819

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

A Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah's Apostle on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet asked them. "What is the legal punishment (for this sin) in your Book (Torah)?" They replied, "Our priests have innovated the punishment of blackening the faces with charcoal and Tajbiya." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "O Allah's Apostle, tell them to bring the Torah." The Torah was brought, and then one of the Jews put his hand over the Divine Verse of the Rajam (stoning to death) and started reading what preceded and what followed it. On that, Ibn Salam said to the Jew, "Lift up your hand." Behold! The Divine Verse of the Rajam was under his hand. So Allah's Apostle ordered that the two (sinners) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned. Ibn `Umar added: So both of them were stoned at the Balat and I saw the Jew sheltering the Jewess.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ وَيَهُودِيَّةٍ قَدْ أَحْدَثَا جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّ أَحْبَارَنَا أَحْدَثُوا تَحْمِيمَ الْوَجْهِ وَالتَّجْبِيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ادْعُهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِالتَّوْرَاةِ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، وَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَرُجِمَا عِنْدَ الْبَلاَطِ، فَرَأَيْتُ الْيَهُودِيَّ أَجْنَأَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6819
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 809
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7154

Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani:

Anas bin Malik said to a woman of his family, "Do you know such-and-such a woman?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "The Prophet passed by her while she was weeping over a grave, and he said to her, 'Be afraid of Allah and be patient.' The woman said (to the Prophet). 'Go away from me, for you do not know my calamity.'" Anas added, "The Prophet left her and proceeded. A man passed by her and asked her, 'What has Allah's Apostle said to you?' She replied, 'I did not recognize him.' The man said, 'He was Allah's Apostle."' Anas added, "So that woman came to the gate of the Prophet and she did not find a gate-keeper there, and she said, 'O Allah's Apostle! By Allah. I did not recognize you!' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.'"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ تَعْرِفِينَ فُلاَنَةَ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهَا وَهْىَ تَبْكِي عِنْدَ قَبْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِلَيْكَ عَنِّي، فَإِنَّكَ خِلْوٌ مِنْ مُصِيبَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاوَزَهَا وَمَضَى فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا عَرَفْتُهُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى بَابِهِ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ بَوَّابًا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَرَفْتُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الصَّبْرَ عِنْدَ أَوَّلِ صَدْمَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7154
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7414

Narrated `Abdullah:

A Jew came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! Allah will hold the heavens on a Finger, and the mountains on a Finger, and the trees on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and then He will say, 'I am the King.' " On that Allah's Apostle smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then recited:-- 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him....(39.67) `Abdullah added: Allah's Apostle smiled (at the Jew's statement) expressing his wonder and belief in what was said.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، سَمِعَ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْجِبَالَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعَجُّبًا وَتَصْدِيقًا لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7414
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 510
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that A'isha umm al-muminin, said, "There were three sunnas established in connection with Barira:

firstly was that when she was set free she was given her choice about her husband, secondly, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said about her, 'The right of inheritance belongs to the person who has set a person free,' thirdly, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came in and there was a pot with meat on the boil. Bread and condiments were brought to him from the stock of the house. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Didn't I see a pot with meat in it?' They said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah. That is meat which was given as sadaqa for Barira, and you do not eat sadaqa.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is sadaqa for her, and it is a gift for us.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ فَكَانَتْ إِحْدَى السُّنَنِ الثَّلاَثِ أَنَّهَا أُعْتِقَتْ فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي زَوْجِهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْبُرْمَةُ تَفُورُ بِلَحْمٍ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ خُبْزٌ وَأُدْمٌ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَرَ بُرْمَةً فِيهَا لَحْمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ وَأَنْتَ لاَ تَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1182
Sahih al-Bukhari 2

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) Al-Harith bin Hisham asked Allah's Apostle "O Allah's Apostle! How is the Divine Inspiration revealed to you?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Sometimes it is (revealed) like the ringing of a bell, this form of Inspiration is the hardest of all and then this state passes off after I have grasped what is inspired. Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says." 'Aisha added: Verily I saw the Prophet being inspired divinely on a very cold day and noticed the sweat dropping from his forehead (as the Inspiration was over).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْىُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي مِثْلَ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ ـ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَىَّ ـ فَيُفْصَمُ عَنِّي وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْهُ مَا قَالَ، وَأَحْيَانًا يَتَمَثَّلُ لِيَ الْمَلَكُ رَجُلاً فَيُكَلِّمُنِي فَأَعِي مَا يَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الشَّدِيدِ الْبَرْدِ، فَيَفْصِمُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ جَبِينَهُ لَيَتَفَصَّدُ عَرَقًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 2
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 441

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Allah's Apostle went to Fatima's house but did not find `Ali there. So he asked, "Where is your cousin?" She replied, "There was something between us and he got angry with me and went out. He did not sleep (midday nap) in the house." Allah's Apostle asked a person to look for him. That person came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque." Allah's Apostle went there and `Ali was lying. His upper body cover had fallen down to one side of his body and he was covered with dust. Allah's Apostle started cleaning the dust from him saying: "Get up! O Aba Turab. Get up! O Aba Turab (literally means: O father of dust).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ فَاطِمَةَ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عَلِيًّا فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ ابْنُ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ، فَغَاضَبَنِي فَخَرَجَ فَلَمْ يَقِلْ عِنْدِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِنْسَانٍ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ أَيْنَ هُوَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَاقِدٌ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ، قَدْ سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَنْ شِقِّهِ، وَأَصَابَهُ تُرَابٌ، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُهُ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ قُمْ أَبَا تُرَابٍ، قُمْ أَبَا تُرَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 441
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3969
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, the 'Arabs apostatized, so 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the 'Arabs?' Abu Bakr said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and they establish Salah and pay Zakah." By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized how certain Abu Bakr was, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ارْتَدَّتِ الْعَرَبُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ الْعَرَبَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا مِمَّا كَانُوا يُعْطُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ رَأْىَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَدْ شُرِحَ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3969
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3974
Sunan an-Nasa'i 788
It was narrated from Mahmiid bin Ar-Rabi' that 'Itbk bin Milk used to lead his people in prayer, and he was blind. He said to the Messenger of Allah (saws):
"Sometimes it is dark or rainy or there is a flood, and I am a blind man; 0 Messenger of Allah (saws), (come and) pray in a place in my house that I may take as a prayer-place." He said: "Where would you like me to pray for you?" He showed him a place in his house, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed there.
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، كَانَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهَا تَكُونُ الظُّلْمَةُ وَالْمَطَرُ وَالسَّيْلُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَصَلِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 788
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 789
Sunan Abi Dawud 832

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: I cannot memorise anything from the Qur'an: so teach me something which is sufficient for me. He said: Say Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and Allah is most great, and there is no might and no strength but in Allah.

:He said: Messenger of Allah, this is for Allah, but what is for me? He said: Say: O Allah have mercy on me, and sustain me, and keep me well, and guide me. When he stood up, he made a sign with his hand (indicating that he had earned a lot).

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He filed up his hand with virtues.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الدَّالاَنِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّكْسَكِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَا لِي قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي وَاهْدِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ مَلأَ يَدَهُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 832
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 442
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 831
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1688
Narrated Abu Ishaq:

From Al-Bara' bin 'Azib who said: "A man said to us: 'Did you flee from the Messenger of Allah (saws) O Abu 'Umarah ?'" He said: "No, By Allah! I did not flee from the Messenger of Allah (saws), but som hasty people fled and (the tribe of) Hawazin assaulted them with arrows. The Messenger of Allah (Saws) was on his white muls, and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin 'Abdul Muttalib was holding its reigns. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was saying: 'I am the Prophet without lie, I am the son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, and Ibn 'Umar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَجُلٌ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ وَلَّى سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ تَلَقَّتْهُمْ هَوَازِنُ بِالنَّبْلِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1688
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1688
Sahih Muslim 2633

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, men receive your instructions; kindly allocate at your convenience a day for us also, on which we would come to you and you would teach us what Allah has taught you. He said: You assemble on such and such a day. They assembled and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to them and taught them what Allah had taught him and he then said: No woman amongst you who sends her three children as her forerunners (in the Hereafter) but they would serve him as a protection against Hell-Fire. A woman said: What about two and two and two? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Even if they are two and two and two.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْتَمِعْنَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تُقَدِّمُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا مِنْ وَلَدِهَا ثَلاَثَةً إِلاَّ كَانُوا لَهَا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2633
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2746

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

What is your opinion about the delight of a person whose camel loaded with the provisions of food and drink is lost and that moves about with its nosestring trailing upon the waterless desert in which there is neither food nor drink, and lie wanders about in search of that until he is completely exhausted and then accidentally it happens to pass by the trunk of a tree and its nosestring gets entangled in that and he finds it entangled therein? He (in response to the question of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, he would feel highly delighted. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. By Allah, Allah is more delighted at the repentance of His servant than that person (as he finds his lost) camel.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ جَعْفَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ إِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ بِفَرَحِ رَجُلٍ انْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ تَجُرُّ زِمَامَهَا بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرٍ لَيْسَ بِهَا طَعَامٌ وَلاَ شَرَابٌ وَعَلَيْهَا لَهُ طَعَامٌ وَشَرَابٌ فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ فَتَعَلَّقَ زِمَامُهَا فَوَجَدَهَا مُتَعَلِّقَةً بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا شَدِيدًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَعْفَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2746
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357

Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud):

The Prophet said, "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive somebody of his property will meet Allah while He will be angry with him." Allah revealed: 'Verily those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant, and their oaths.' ........(3.77) Al-Ashath came (to the place where `Abdullah was narrating) and said, "What has Abu `Abdur- Rahman (i.e. `Abdullah) been telling you? This verse was revealed concerning me. I had a well in the land of a cousin of mine. The Prophet asked me to bring witnesses (to confirm my claim). I said, 'I don't have witnesses.' He said, 'Let the defendant take an oath then.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! He will take a (false) oath immediately.' Then the Prophet mentioned the above narration and Allah revealed the verse to confirm what he had said." (See Hadith No. 692)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ، هُوَ عَلَيْهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ‏"‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الأَشْعَثُ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ، كَانَتْ لِي بِئْرٌ فِي أَرْضِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لِي فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ شُهُودَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا لِي شُهُودٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَمِينَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3826

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah:

I ate garlic and came to the place where the Prophet (saws) was praying; one rak'ah of prayer had been performed when I joined. When I entered the mosque, the Prophet (saws) noticed the odour of garlic.

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he said: He who eats from this plant should not come near us until its odour has gone away.

When I finished the prayer, I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, do give me your hand. Then I put his hand in the sleeve of my shirt, carrying it to my chest to show that my chest was fastened with a belt. He said: You have a (valid) excuse.

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ أَكَلْتُ ثُومًا فَأَتَيْتُ مُصَلَّى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ سُبِقْتُ بِرَكْعَةٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِيحَ الثُّومِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبْنَا حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ رِيحُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ رِيحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ الصَّلاَةَ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَتُعْطِيَنِّي يَدَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ يَدَهُ فِي كُمِّ قَمِيصِي إِلَى صَدْرِي فَإِذَا أَنَا مَعْصُوبُ الصَّدْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَكَ عُذْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3826
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3817
Sunan Abi Dawud 1787

Jabir bin Abdullah said “We raised our voices in talbiyah along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) exclusively for Hajj, not combining anything with it. When we came to Makkah four days of Dhu al Hijjah had already passed. We the circumambulated (the Ka’bah) and ran between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah . The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then commanded us to put off ihram. He said if I had not brought the sacrificial animals, I would have taken off Ihram. Suraqah bin Malik then stood up and said Apostle of Allaah , what do you think, have you provided this facility to us for this year alone or forever? The Apostle of Allaah said No, this forever and forever.

Al Awza’l said I heard Ata bin Abi Rabah narrating this tradition, but I did not memorize it till I met Ibn Juraij who confirmed it for me.

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مَزْيَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا لاَ يُخَالِطُهُ شَىْءٌ فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ لأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَطُفْنَا وَسَعَيْنَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَحِلَّ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ هَدْيِي لَحَلَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مُتْعَتَنَا هَذِهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِلأَبَدِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ هِيَ لِلأَبَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا فَلَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ حَتَّى لَقِيتُ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ فَأَثْبَتَهُ لِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1787
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 67
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1783
Mishkat al-Masabih 3810
He told that God’s Messenger and his companions went off and reached Badr before the polytheists, and when the polytheists arrived he said, “Rise to go to a garden whose breadth is as great as the heavens and the earth.” ‘Umair b. al-Humam thereupon said, “Bravo, bravo!” and when God’s Messenger asked him what had made him say that, he replied, “Nothing, I swear by God, Messenger of God, but a hope that I might be among its inhabitants.” He told him that he would be among them. He then took some dates out of his quiver and began to eat them, but after a little said, “If I live till I eat my dates it will mean a long life.” So he threw away the dates he had and then fought with the enemy till he was killed. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى سَبَقُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَجَاءَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُومُوا إِلَى جَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ» . قَالَ عُمَيْرُ بْنُ الْحُمَامِ: بَخْ بَخْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى قَوْلِكَ: بَخْ بَخْ؟ " قَالَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا رَجَاءَ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا قَالَ: «فَإِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا» قَالَ: فَأَخْرَجَ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنْ قَرْنِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُنَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَئِنْ أَنَا حَيِيتُ حَتَّى آكل تمراتي إِنَّهَا الْحَيَاة طَوِيلَةٌ قَالَ: فَرَمَى بِمَا كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنَ التَّمْرِ ثُمَّ قَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3810
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 24
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُطِيعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الْجَلِيلِ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرِيزٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا نَجِدُكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَائِمًا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ وَأَنْتَ مُحْمَارَّةٌ وَجْنَتَاكَ مُسْتَحْيٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ مِمَّا أَحْدَثَتْ أُمَّتُكَ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 89
Sahih Muslim 712

'Abdullah b. Sarjis reported:

A person entered the mosque, while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading the dawn prayer. He observed two rak'ahs in a corner of the mosque, and then joined the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in prayer. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had pronounced salutations (he had concluded the prayer), he said: O, so and so, which one out of these two prayers did you count (as your Fard prayer), the one that you observed alone or the prayer that you observed with us?
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي جَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا فُلاَنُ بِأَىِّ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ اعْتَدَدْتَ أَبِصَلاَتِكَ وَحْدَكَ أَمْ بِصَلاَتِكَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 712
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
It was narrated that:
Alqamah bin Qais said: “I was with Abdullah bin Masud in Mina, and Uthman took him aside. I was sitting near him. Uthman said to him: 'Would you like that I marry you to a young virgin who will remind you of how you were in the past?' When Abdullah saw that he did not say anything to him apart from that, he gestured to me, so I came and he said: 'As you say that the Messenger of Allah said “O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. Whoever cannot afford it, let him fast, for it will diminish his desire.” ' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ بِمِنًى فَخَلاَ بِهِ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ أُزَوِّجَكَ جَارِيَةً بِكْرًا تُذَكِّرُكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ بَعْضَ مَا قَدْ مَضَى فَلَمَّا رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ سِوَى هَذَا أَشَارَ إِلَىَّ بِيَدِهِ فَجِئْتُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1845
Sunan Ibn Majah 2720
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The wife of Sa’d bin Rabi’ came with the two daughters of Sa’d to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, these are the two daughters of Sa’d. He was killed with you on the day of Uhud, and their paternal uncle has taken all that their father left behind, and a woman is only married for her wealth.’ The Prophet (saw) remained silent until the Verse of inheritance was revealed to him. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) called the brother of Sa’d bin Rabi’ and said: ‘Give the two daughters of Sa’d two thirds of his wealth, and give his wife on eighth, and take what is left.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بِابْنَتَىْ سَعْدٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَاتَانِ ابْنَتَا سَعْدٍ قُتِلَ مَعَكَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَإِنَّ عَمَّهُمَا أَخَذَ جَمِيعَ مَا تَرَكَ أَبُوهُمَا وَإِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لاَ تُنْكَحُ إِلاَّ عَلَى مَالِهَا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَا سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْطِ ابْنَتَىْ سَعْدٍ ثُلُثَىْ مَالِهِ وَأَعْطِ امْرَأَتَهُ الثُّمُنَ وَخُذْ أَنْتَ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2720
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2720
Sahih al-Bukhari 5461

Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:

There was an Ansari man nicknamed, Abu Shu'aib, who had a slave who was a butcher. He came to the Prophet while he was sitting with his companions and noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet . So he went to his butcher slave and said, "Prepare for me a meal sufficient for five persons so that I may invite the Prophet along with four other men." He had the meal prepared for him and invited him. A (sixth) man followed them. The Prophet said, "O Abu Shu'aib! Another man has followed us. If you wish, you may invite him; and if you wish, you may refuse him." Abu Shu'aib said, "No, I will admit him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُكْنَى أَبَا شُعَيْبٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَعَرَفَ الْجُوعَ فِي وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ إِلَى غُلاَمِهِ اللَّحَّامِ فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ لِي طَعَامًا يَكْفِي خَمْسَةً، لَعَلِّي أَدْعُو النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ‏.‏ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طُعَيِّمًا، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَدَعَاهُ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا شُعَيْبٍ إِنَّ رَجُلاً تَبِعَنَا فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ تَرَكْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5461
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2095

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

An Ansari woman said to Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I make something for you to sit on, as I have a slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "If you wish." So, she got a pulpit made for him. When it was Friday the Prophet sat on that pulpit. The date-palm stem near which the Prophet used to deliver his sermons cried so much so that it was about to burst. The Prophet came down from the pulpit to the stem and embraced it and it started groaning like a child being persuaded to stop crying and then it stopped crying. The Prophet said,"It has cried because of (missing) what it use to hear of the religions knowledge."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ لِي غُلاَمًا نَجَّارًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمِلَتْ لَهُ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ قَعَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ الَّذِي صُنِعَ، فَصَاحَتِ النَّخْلَةُ الَّتِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ عِنْدَهَا حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْشَقَّ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَخَذَهَا فَضَمَّهَا إِلَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَتْ تَئِنُّ أَنِينَ الصَّبِيِّ الَّذِي يُسَكَّتُ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّتْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَكَتْ عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ تَسْمَعُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2095
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3301
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
A Jew came to the Prophet of Allah and his Companions and said: “As-Samu Alaikum (Death be upon you).” So the people replied to him. The Prophet of Allah said: “Do you know what this person said?” They said: “Allah and His Messenger know better – he said the Salam – O Allah’s Prophet.” He said: “No, rather he said like this and that. Bring him back for e=me.” So they brought him back and he said: “Did you say As-Samu Alaikum? He said: “Yes.” So with that Allah’s Prophet said: “When one of the People of the Book gives you the Salam, then say: “Alaika Ma Qulta (Whatever you said to you too).” He said: ‘And when they come to you, they greet you with a greeting wherewith Allah greets you not.’
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيًّا، أَتَى عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ سَلَّمَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا رُدُّوهُ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْتَ السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَقُولُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ مَا قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وإِذَا جَاءُوكَ حَيَّوْكَ بِمَا لَمْ يُحَيِّكَ بِهِ اللَّهُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3301
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 353
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3301
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Prophet (SAW) was being guarded until this Ayah was revealed: 'Allah will protect you from mankind.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stuck his head out from the room and said: 'O you people! Go away, for Allah shall protect me.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْرَسُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏)‏ فَأَخْرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْقُبَّةِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ انْصَرِفُوا فَقَدْ عَصَمَنِي اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْرَسُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3046
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3069
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
"Some people came to the Prophet (SAW) and they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Why is it that we can eat what we kill but we can not eat what Allah has killed?' So Allah revealed: So eat of that on which Allah's Name has been mentioned if you are indeed believers in His Ayat..." up to His saying: ...And if you obey them, then you would indeed be idolaters (6:121)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَصْرِيُّ الْحَرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَكَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَتَى أُنَاسٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَأْكُلُ مَا نَقْتُلُ وَلاَ نَأْكُلُ مَا يَقْتُلُ اللَّهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ(‏ فَكُلُوا مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ بِآيَاتِهِ مُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَإِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُمْ إِنَّكُمْ لَمُشْرِكُونَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَيْضًا وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3069
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3069
Sunan an-Nasa'i 457
It was narrated that Umayyah bin 'Abdullah bin Khalid bin Asid said to Ibn 'Umar:
"How can the Salah be shortened as Allah says: There is no sin on you if you shorten As-Salah (the prayer) if you are in fear?" [1] Ibn 'Umar said: "O son of my brother! The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came to us when we had gone astray and he taught us. One of the things that he taught us was that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has commanded us to pray two Rak'ahs when traveling." [1] An-Nisa' 4:101.
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الشُّعَيْثِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ تَقْصُرُ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِنَّمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَقْصُرُوا مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَانَا وَنَحْنُ ضُلاَّلٌ فَعَلَّمَنَا فَكَانَ فِيمَا عَلَّمَنَا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشُّعَيْثِيُّ وَكَانَ الزُّهْرِيُّ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 457
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 458
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3145
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin As-Simt said:
"I said: 'O 'Amr bin 'Abasah! Tell us a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) without forgetting or omitting anything.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah, and it reaches the enemy, whether it misses or hits, it will be as if he freed slave. Whoever frees a believing slave, that will be a ransom for him, limb by limb, from the Fire of Hell. Whoever develops a gray hair in the cause of Allah, it will be light for him on the Day of Resurrection."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَالِدًا، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الشَّامِيَّ - يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ فِيهِ نِسْيَانٌ وَلاَ تَنَقُّصٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَبَلَغَ الْعَدُوَّ أَخْطَأَ أَوْ أَصَابَ كَانَ لَهُ كَعِدْلِ رَقَبَةٍ وَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً مُسْلِمَةً كَانَ فِدَاءُ كُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ مِنْ نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3145
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3147
Sunan Abi Dawud 826

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished a prayer in which he had recited (the Qur'an) loudly, he asked: Did any of you recite along with me just now? A man replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I am wondering what is the matter with me that I have been contended with reciting the Qur'an. He said: When the people heard that from the Messenger of Allah (saws) they ceased reciting (the Qur'an) along with him at the prayers in which he recited aloud.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition reported by Ibn Ukaimah has also been narrated by Ma'mar, Yunus, and Usamah b. Zaid on the authority of al-Zuhri similar to the tradition of Malik.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِرَاءَةِ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى حَدِيثَ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ هَذَا مَعْمَرٌ وَيُونُسُ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَلَى مَعْنَى مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 826
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 436
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 825
Sahih Muslim 2170 d

'A'isha reported that the wives of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. 'Umar b Khattab used to say:

Allah's Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn'a, the wife of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. 'Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) 'A'isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ بِاللَّيْلِ إِذَا تَبَرَّزْنَ إِلَى الْمَنَاصِعِ وَهُوَ صَعِيدٌ أَفْيَحُ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم احْجُبْ نِسَاءَكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ فَخَرَجَتْ سَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي عِشَاءً وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً فَنَادَاهَا عُمَرُ أَلاَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاكِ يَا سَوْدَةُ ‏.‏ حِرْصًا عَلَى أَنْ يُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْحِجَابَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2170d
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5397
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2363

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "While a man was walking he felt thirsty and went down a well and drank water from it. On coming out of it, he saw a dog panting and eating mud because of excessive thirst. The man said, 'This (dog) is suffering from the same problem as that of mine. So he (went down the well), filled his shoe with water, caught hold of it with his teeth and climbed up and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for his (good) deed and forgave him." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving (the) animals?" He replied, "Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَنَزَلَ بِئْرًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِكَلْبٍ يَلْهَثُ، يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا مِثْلُ الَّذِي بَلَغَ بِي فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ، ثُمَّ رَقِيَ، فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ أَجْرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَالرَّبِيعُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2363
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3085

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were in the company of the Prophet while returning from 'Usfan, and Allah's Apostle was riding his she-camel keeping Safiya bint Huyay riding behind him. His she-camel slipped and both of them fell down. Abu Talha jumped from his camel and said, "O Allah's Apostle! May Allah sacrifice me for you." The Prophet said, "Take care of the lady." So, Abu Talha covered his face with a garment and went to Safiya and covered her with it, and then he set right the condition of their shecamel so that both of them rode, and we were encircling Allah's Apostle like a cover. When we approached Medina, the Prophet said, "We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord." He kept on saying this till he entered Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْفَلَهُ مِنْ عُسْفَانَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَقَدْ أَرْدَفَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ، فَعَثَرَتْ نَاقَتُهُ فَصُرِعَا جَمِيعًا، فَاقْتَحَمَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَلَبَ ثَوْبًا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَأَتَاهَا، فَأَلْقَاهَا عَلَيْهَا وَأَصْلَحَ لَهُمَا مَرْكَبَهُمَا فَرَكِبَا، وَاكْتَنَفْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3085
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 289
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4698

Narrated AbuDharr and AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to sit among his Companions. A stranger would come and not recognize him (the Prophet) until he asked (about him). So we asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) to make a place where he might take his seat so that when a stranger came, he might recognise him. So we built a terrace of soil on which he would take his seat, and we would sit beside him. He then mentioned something similar to this Hadith saying: A man came, and he described his appearance. He saluted from the side of the assembly, saying: Peace be upon you, Muhammad. The Prophet (saws) then responded to him.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ قَالاَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَجِيءُ الْغَرِيبُ فَلاَ يَدْرِي أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَ فَطَلَبْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ مَجْلِسًا يَعْرِفُهُ الْغَرِيبُ إِذَا أَتَاهُ - قَالَ - فَبَنَيْنَا لَهُ دُكَّانًا مِنْ طِينٍ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ وَكُنَّا نَجْلِسُ بِجَنْبَتَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ هَذَا الْخَبَرِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ هَيْئَتَهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ مِنْ طَرْفِ السِّمَاطِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4698
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4681
Sunan Abi Dawud 4896

Narrated Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab:

While the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting with some of his companions, a man reviled AbuBakr and insulted him. But AbuBakr remained silent. He insulted him twice, but AbuBakr controlled himself. He insulted him thrice and AbuBakr took revenge on him. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) got up when AbuBakr took revenge.

AbuBakr said: Were you angry with me, Messenger of Allah?

The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: An angel came down from Heaven and he was rejecting what he had said to you. When you took revenge, a devil came down. I was not going to sit when the devil came down.

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْمُحَرَّرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَمَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَعَ رَجُلٌ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَآذَاهُ فَصَمَتَ عنه أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ آذَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَصَمَتَ عَنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ آذَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَانْتَصَرَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ انْتَصَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَوَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ مَلَكٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يُكَذِّبُهُ بِمَا قَالَ لَكَ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَرْتَ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأَجْلِسَ إِذْ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4896
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 124
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4878
Mishkat al-Masabih 5835, 5836
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "If I wished, `A'isha, mountains of gold would go with me. An angel whose waist was as high as the Ka'ba came to me and told me that my Lord sent me a greeting and said that if I wished I could be a prophet and a servant, or if I wished I could be a prophet and a king. I looked at Gabriel and he gave me a sign to humble myself. (In the version by Ibn `Abbas it says that God's messenger turned to Gabriel as one asking his advice and Gabriel made a gesture with his hand indicating that he should be humble.) I then said that I would be a prophet and a servant." `A'isha said that after that God's messenger did not eat reclining, saying he would eat like a slave and sit like a slave. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْ شِئْتُ لَسَارَتْ مَعِي جِبَالُ الذَّهَبِ جَاءَنِي مَلَكٌ وَإِنَّ حُجْزَتَهُ لَتُسَاوِي الْكَعْبَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ وَيَقُولُ: إِنْ شِئْتَ نَبِيًّا عَبْدًا وَإِنْ شِئْتَ نَبِيًّا مَلِكًا فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ ضَعْ نَفْسَكَ "

وَفِي رِوَايَة ابْن عبَّاسٍ: فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَالْمُسْتَشِيرِ لَهُ فَأَشَارَ جِبْرِيلُ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ تَوَاضَعْ. فَقُلْتُ: «نَبِيًّا عَبْدًا» قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدُ ذَلِكَ لَا يَأْكُلُ متكأ يَقُولُ: «آكُلُ كَمَا يَأْكُلُ الْعَبْدُ وَأَجْلِسُ كَمَا يَجْلِسُ العبدُ» رَوَاهُ فِي «شرح السّنة»

  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5835, 5836
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 428
'Iyad ibn Himar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah has revealed to me that you should be humble so that none of you will oppress anyone else and none of you will disdain another.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what do you think I should do when a man reviles me in a low assembly and then I answer him back? Do I incur any wrong action in doing that?' He replied, 'Two men who revile one another are two shaytans who accuse one another and deny one another.'" 'Iyad said, "I was at war with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and I gave him a she-camel before I became Muslim. He said, "I dislike the froth of the idolaters."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لاَ يَبْغِيَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، وَلاَ يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَبَّنِي فِي مَلَأٍ هُمْ أَنْقُصُ مِنِّي، فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ، هَلْ عَلَيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ جُنَاحٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الْمُسْتَبَّانِ شَيْطَانَانِ يَتَهَاتَرَانِ وَيَتَكَاذَبَانِ‏.‏

قَالَ عِيَاضٌ‏:‏ وَكُنْتُ حَرْبًا لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهْدَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ نَاقَةً، قَبْلَ أَنْ أُسْلِمَ، فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا وَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ زَبْدَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح, صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 428
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 428
Sahih Muslim 418 e

'A'isha reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. 'A'isha narrated: I said, Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the prayer. By Allah, there is nothing disturbing in it for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or thrice (from appointing my father as an Imam in prayer), but he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and said: You women are like those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَخْبَرَنِي حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ يَتَشَاءَمَ النَّاسُ بِأَوَّلِ مَنْ يَقُومُ فِي مَقَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَرَاجَعْتُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418e
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 836
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1334
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Salam said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed towards him and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) has come!’ I came along with the people to see him, and when I looked at the face of the Messenger of Allah (saw), I realized that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing he said was: “O people, spread (the greeting of) Salam, offer food to people and pray at night when people are sleeping, you will enter Paradise in peace.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْمَدِينَةَ انْجَفَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَقِيلَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ فِي النَّاسِ لأَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَبَنْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ وَصَلُّوا بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1334
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 532
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1334
Sunan Ibn Majah 1553
It was narrated that Sa’eed bin Musayyab said:
“I was present with Ibn ‘Umar at a funeral. When the body was placed in the niche-grave) he said, ‘Bismillah wa fi sabil-illah wa ‘ala millati rasul-illah’ (In the Name of Allah, for the sake of Allah and according to the religion of the Messenger of Allah). When he started to place bricks in the niche-grave he said: ‘Allahumma ajirha min ash-shaitani wa min ‘adhabil-qabr. Allahumma Jafil-arda ‘an janbaiha, wa sa’id ruhaha, wa laqqiha minka ridwana (O Allah, protect him from Satan and from the torment of the grave; O Allah, keep the earth away from his two sides and take his soul up and grant him pleasure from Yourself).’ I said: ‘O Ibn ‘Umar, is this something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) or is it your own words?’ He said: ‘I could have said something like that, but this is something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكَلْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِدْرِيسُ الأَوْدِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَهَا فِي اللَّحْدِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أُخِذَ فِي تَسْوِيَةِ اللَّبِنِ عَلَى اللَّحْدِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ اللَّهُمَّ جَافِ الأَرْضَ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهَا وَصَعِّدْ رُوحَهَا وَلَقِّهَا مِنْكَ رِضْوَانًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَشَىْءٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمْ قُلْتَهُ بِرَأْيِكَ قَالَ إِنِّي إِذًا لَقَادِرٌ عَلَى الْقَوْلِ بَلْ شَىْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1553
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1553
Sunan Ibn Majah 4044
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) came out one day to the people, and a man came to him and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, when will the Hour be?’ He said: ‘The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I will tell you of its portents. When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, that is one of its portents. When the barefoot and naked become leaders of the people, that is one of its portents. When shepherds compete in constructing buildings, that is one of its portents. (The Hour) is one of five (things) which no one knows except Allah.’ Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) recited the words: “Verily, Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. (to the end of the Verse).”[31:34]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَلَكِنْ سَأُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْحُفَاةُ الْعُرَاةُ رُءُوسَ النَّاسِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رِعَاءُ الْغَنَمِ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏{إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4044
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4044
Musnad Ahmad 203
Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said:
Umar bin al-Khattab told me: On the day of Khaibar, a group of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ came and said: So and so has been martyred. So and so has been martyred, until they came to a man and said, So and so has been martyred, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No, I saw him in the Fire because of a cloak or 'aba'ah that he stole from the war booty.” Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “O son of al-Khattab, go and call out to the people that no one will enter Paradise except the believers.” So I went out and called to them, saying: `No one will enter Paradise except the believers.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالُوا فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَلَّا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ فِي بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا أَوْ عَبَاءَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ اذْهَبْ فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَنَادَيْتُ أَلَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth, its isnad is Hasan, Muslim (114)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 203
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 120
Musnad Ahmad 778
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
My father used to chat at night with `Ali, and ‘Ali used to wear summer clothes in the winter and winter clothes in the summer. It was said to him: Why don`t you ask him [about that]? He asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for me when I had a sore eye on the day of Khaibar. I said: O Messenger of Allah, my eye is sore. He spat in my eye and said: `O Allah, take away heat and cold from him.” And I have never felt any heat or cold since that day. And he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] said: `I shall certainly give the banner to a man who loves Allah and his Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him, and he is not one to runaway.` The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) hoped for it, but he gave it to me.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَسْمُرُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَلْبَسُ ثِيَابَ الصَّيْفِ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَثِيَابَ الشِّتَاءِ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لَوْ سَأَلْتَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ وَأَنَا أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ قَالَ فَتَفَلَ فِي عَيْنِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُ الْحَرَّ وَالْبَرْدَ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ حَرًّا وَلَا بَرْدًا مُنْذُ يَوْمِئِذٍ وَقَالَ لَأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلًا يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ لَيْسَ بِفَرَّارٍ فَتَشَرَّفَ لَهَا أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of ibn Abu laila Shaikh of Wakee'] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 778
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 210
Sahih al-Bukhari 7423

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle offers prayers perfectly and fasts (the month of) Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise, whether he emigrates for Allah's cause or stays in the land where he was born." They (the companions of the Prophet) said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not inform the people of that?" He said, "There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth, so if you ask Allah for anything, ask Him for the Firdaus, for it is the last part of Paradise and the highest part of Paradise, and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent, and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ، كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ هَاجَرَ، فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ جَلَسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نُنَبِّئُ النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، كُلُّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَسَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَفَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَمِنْهُ تَفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7423
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 519
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 947

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, 'Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned." The people came out into the streets saying, "Muhammad and his army." Allah's Apostle vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah's Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her manumission.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، وَثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا يَسْعَوْنَ فِي السِّكَكِ وَيَقُولُونَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ـ قَالَ وَالْخَمِيسُ الْجَيْشُ ـ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةَ وَسَبَى الذَّرَارِيَّ، فَصَارَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لِدِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ، وَصَارَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا وَجَعَلَ صَدَاقَهَا عِتْقَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ لِثَابِتٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنْتَ سَأَلْتَ أَنَسًا مَا أَمْهَرَهَا قَالَ أَمْهَرَهَا نَفْسَهَا‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 947
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 68
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2549
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"One day we were sitting in the Masjid with a group of the Muhajirin and Ansar, We sent a man to 'Aishah to ask permission to come to her. She said: 'A beggar came in to me one day when the Messenger of Allah was present, and I ordered that he be given something, then I called for it and looked at it. The Messenger of Allah said: Do you want that nothing should enter or leave your house without your knowledge? I said: 'Yes.' He said: "Don't be hasty, O 'Aishah. Do not count what you give, otherwise Allah will count what He gives to you."'
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جُلُوسًا وَنَفَرٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ فَأَرْسَلْنَا رَجُلاً إِلَى عَائِشَةَ لِيَسْتَأْذِنَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ سَائِلٌ مَرَّةً وَعِنْدِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرْتُ لَهُ بِشَىْءٍ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُ بِهِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتَكِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يَخْرُجَ إِلاَّ بِعِلْمِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْلاً يَا عَائِشَةُ لاَ تُحْصِي فَيُحْصِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2549
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2550
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3958
'Aishah said that the Messenger of Allah used to stay with Zainab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. Hafsah and I agreed that if the Prophet entered upon either of us, she would say:
"I perceive the smell of Maghafir (a nasty-smelling gum) on you; have you eaten Maghafir?" He came in to one of them, and she said that to him. He said: "No, rather I drank honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I will never do it again." Then the following was revealed: 'O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.' 'If you two turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you)' about 'Aishah and Hafsah, 'And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives' refers to him saying: "No, rather I drank honey."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَيَشْرَبُ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلاً فَتَوَاصَيْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ أَنَّ أَيَّتَنَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْتَقُلْ إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ وَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏}‏ لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ ‏{‏ وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ حَدِيثًا ‏}‏ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3958
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3410
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3421
'Ubaid bin 'Umair narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet:
"The Prophet used to stay with Zainab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. Hafsah and I agreed that if the Prophet came to either of us, she would say: 'I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty-smelling gum) on you; have you eaten Maghafir?' He came to one of them and she said that to him. He said: 'No, rather I drank honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I will never do it again.' Then the following was revealed: 'O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.' 'If you two turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you).' addressing 'Aishah and Hafsah; 'And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives.' refers to him saying: "No, rather I drank honey.""
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ وَيَشْرَبُ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلاً فَتَوَاصَيْتُ وَحَفْصَةَ أَيَّتُنَا مَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْتَقُلْ إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ - وَقَالَ - لَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏}‏ لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ ‏{‏ وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ حَدِيثًا ‏}‏ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كُلُّهُ فِي حَدِيثِ عَطَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3421
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3450
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that :
A man was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] and he was wearing a gold ring. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a stick in his hand and the Prophet [SAW] struck his finger. The man said: "What's wrong with me, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Why don't you get rid of this thing that is on your finger?" The man took it and threw it away. The Prophet [SAW] saw him after that and said: "What happened to the ring?" He said: "I threw it away." He said: "I did not tell you to do that, rather I told you to sell it and benefit from its price." This Hadith is Munkar.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِخْصَرَةٌ أَوْ جَرِيدَةٌ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِصْبَعَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَطْرَحُ هَذَا الَّذِي فِي إِصْبَعِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَرَمَى بِهِ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الْخَاتَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَمَيْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بِهَذَا أَمَرْتُكَ إِنَّمَا أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَبِيعَهُ فَتَسْتَعِينَ بِثَمَنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5192
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"There was a man among the Ansar who would sit with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he would listen to the Ahadith of the Prophet (SAW) and he was amazed with them but he could not remember them. So he complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I listen to your Ahadith and I am amazed but I can not remember them.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Help yourself with your right hand' and he motioned with his hand as if writing.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْخَلِيلِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَجْلِسُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَسْمَعُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَدِيثَ فَيُعْجِبُهُ وَلاَ يَحْفَظُهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ الْحَدِيثَ فَيُعْجِبُنِي وَلاَ أَحْفَظُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اسْتَعِنْ بِيَمِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ لِلْخَطِّ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَائِمِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2666
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
Narrated Anas [May Allah be pleased with him]:
"While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was returning from Al-Hudaibiyyah it was revealed to him, 'That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future (48:2).' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'An Ayah has been revealed to me which is dearer to me than whatever is upon the earth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) recited it for them and they said: 'Congratulations O Messenger of Allah! Allah has explained what He will do with you, but what will He do with us?' So (the following) was revealed: 'That He may admit the believing men and the believing women into Gardens under which rivers flow' up to (His Saying) 'a supreme success (48:5).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ليغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏)‏ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آيَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَنِيئًا مَرِيئًا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِكَ فَمَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِنَا فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ليُدْخِلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فوزًا عَظِيمًا ‏)‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِيهِ عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 315
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3263